in_o their_o mind_n and_o shall_v teach_v &_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o time_n all_o ready_a hear_v but_o not_o plain_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o understand_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o part_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v in_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v fruit_n which_o as_o yet_o may_v seem_v unprofitable_a in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o consolation_n be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a schoolmaster_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n for_o all_o man_n except_o we_o have_v by_o and_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o count_v our_o labour_n lose_v in_o travel_v about_o obscure_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o prompt_a docillytie_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n &_o be_v attentive_a if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n but_o special_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sufferance_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v red_a and_o hard_a very_o often_o this_o poonishment_n esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o unbeleve_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o shut_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n oftentimes_o humble_a his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o must_v patient_o and_o quiet_o wayâ—e_v for_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o reject_v the_o word_n r._n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o have_v purchass_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n c._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o derection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v therewith_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n procede_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o diverse_a time_n according_a to_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n t._n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostell_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n wright_v thus_o who_o hart_n the_o lord_n open_v so_o that_o he_o give_v dillygent_a heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n preach_v m._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n &_o except_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o the_o hart_n all_o doctrine_n be_v in_o effectual_a yea_o although_o christ_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v than_o that_o same_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n this_o place_n be_v wonderful_o construe_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o which_o number_n they_o judge_v those_o wicked_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o c._o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v confute_v which_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mahumetes_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o one_o beginning_n of_o religion_n they_o boath_n affirm_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o procee_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o libertine_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o seduse_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o thrust_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v as_o asubscriber_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o we_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o christ_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n geve_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v neither_o fear_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n persi_v still_o in_o all_o one_o argument_n of_o consolation_n m._n and_o he_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n depart_v away_o who_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v somewhat_o with_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o do_v wish_v they_o peace_n and_o health_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o mean_v prosperous_a success_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o farewell_n m._n and_o very_o apt_o he_o place_v this_o word_n leave_n to_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o after_o his_o depart_n apostle_n peace_n wish_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n c._n but_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o among_o man_n who_o often_o time_n for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n only_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v peace_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o give_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o peace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bare_a wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n destitute_a of_o my_o help_n for_o although_o i_o be_v absente_n in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o god_n deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evell_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o their_o great_a malisse_n to_o daunt_v your_o courage_n thus_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o god_n power_n shall_v protect_v you_o which_o shall_v reveal_v such_o secret_a mystery_n to_o your_o quiet_a mind_n as_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o now_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n not_o simp_o or_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o my_o peace_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o world_n call_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o truth_n call_v war_n as_o the_o idle_a and_o secure_a life_n in_o pleasure_n not_o trouble_v with_o adversity_n for_o many_o misfortune_n calamity_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n also_o follow_v this_o a._n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n world_n peace_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n travayl_v with_o child_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v bu_n but_o the_o
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
papist_n for_o they_o weary_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o secréete_n speculation_n whatsoever_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o godly_a life_n they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o cobbler_n or_o cowherd_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v contemn_v the_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v too_o well_o learned_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o nicodemus_n do_v stumble_v here_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n seem_v base_a shall_v be_v senseless_a &_o blind_a in_o the_o least_o article_n r._n for_o neither_o can_n humane_a reason_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a nor_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o nay_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o seem_v foolish_a for_o as_o a_o vessel_n retain_v the_o savoure_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v once_o get_v and_o afterwards_o when_o other_o liquor_n be_v put_v into_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o relishe_a of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o our_o reason_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o nativitye_n be_v season_v with_o carnallitye_n and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o it_o hear_v it_o understand_v according_a to_o his_o old_a relishe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v carnallye_o and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v humane_a capacity_n m._n for_o it_o enquire_v how_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a how_o a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n how_o a_o man_n crucify_a and_o bury_v can_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o baptism_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n blind_a reason_n condemn_v as_o foolishness_n and_o deride_v they_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu_n nicodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a savioure_n moor_n plain_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v misticallye_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understande_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o disorderlye_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o will_v scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.12_o mark_n 16.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.12_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n c._n and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simp_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n for_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o pythagorical_a regeneration_n christ_n to_o waken_v and_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o error_n add_v this_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o bear_v again_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o water_n he_o understand_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v in_o any_o man_n sense_n to_o straight_o and_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o in_o third_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.11_o math._n 3.11_o and_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v what_o the_o efficacye_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o us._n and_o where_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o water_n set_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n nay_o rather_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n sound_v better_a than_o that_o other_o of_o matthew_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o purge_v we_o anew_o and_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o inspire_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bring_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v before_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n for_o nicodemus_n shall_v have_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o explycation_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o water_n teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o water_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o therefore_o no_o man_n unborn_a again_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o first_o and_o natural_a nativitye_n but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.14_o john_n 17.3_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a o_o father_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n can_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contraries_n that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v entrance_n by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o name_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o become_v spiritual_a but_o we_o bring_v nothing_o
from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o our_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a life_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n this_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fondlye_a restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v needful_a because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o our_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n paruert_v and_o pollute_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o see_v the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v difund_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o every_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o we_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollusion_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a discretion_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o we_o have_v wit_n and_o reason_n to_o defend_v this_o present_a life_n and_o whereas_o we_o excel_v the_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a gift_n defile_v man_n nature_n defile_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v unsavery_a through_o stink_a vessel_n be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hurtful_a therefore_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o his_o mother_n birth_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v transform_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n name_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o reform_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o r._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o renew_v the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v by_o that_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similltude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v but_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a you_o mind_v to_o be_v carnallye_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o m._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v first_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o the_o spirit_n certain_a thing_n which_o make_v very_o well_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o flesh_n two_o impossible_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o law_n can_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o in_o need_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v then_o he_o geve_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v man_n spiritual_a for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o spirit_n conformable_a regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o will_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n begette_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a which_o some_o have_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o we_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a according_a to_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v here_o simp_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n nicodemus_n why_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o m._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v than_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o maze_n which_o nicodemus_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v c._n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n regeneration_n to_o be_v little_o esteem_v of_o nicodemus_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o wonder_v jest_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o many_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v difficile_a and_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v again_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o us._n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n as_o other_o mortal_a man_n have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v under_o sin_n then_o he_o join_v nicodemê°_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pharisey_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o include_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o reregeneration_n with_o all_o other_o man_n 7.16_o psal_n 53.4_o rom._n 1.12_o heb._n 7.16_o r._n for_o all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o but_o christ_n by_o right_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o corruption_n see_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o sinner_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o
one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n blow_v b_z this_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understande_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruah_n signify_v either_o of_o they_o chr._n other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v the_o same_o which_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o wind_n &_o do_v thus_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a place_n the_o force_n of_o this_o wind_n be_v feel_v but_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v c._n but_o howsoever_o we_o wrest_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nicodemus_n think_v that_o incredible_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o a_o new_a life_n because_o his_o capacity_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o take_v from_o he_o this_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n teach_v that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o corporal_a life_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hide_v for_o all_o man_n draw_v the_o vital_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n even_o so_o the_o agitation_n or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n be_v feel_v notwithstanding_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o know_v not_o if_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o momentanye_a life_n god_n deal_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a life_n to_o measure_v his_o secret_a work_n by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o appear_v even_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o invey_v against_o those_o which_o therefore_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o immortality_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v to_o dust_n reprove_v their_o dulness_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o like_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seed_n wheat_n 104_o â—or_a 15_o psal_n 104_o for_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o have_v suffer_v putrefaction_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o psalm_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o gross_a and_o dull_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o far_o respect_n to_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o wonder_a he_o say_v it_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v not_o because_o the_o wind_n have_v proper_o a_o will_n but_o because_o the_o agitation_n and_o whirl_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o diverse_a for_o the_o air_n be_v one_o while_o carry_v this_o way_n another_o while_n that_o way_n m._n and_o this_o be_v no_o unwoonted_a phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o human_a scence_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n c._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o well_o discern_v in_o the_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a and_o external_a life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o too_o to_o wicked_a if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n set_v before_o we_o so_o lively_a a_o view_n and_o also_o if_o we_o attribute_v less_o unto_o he_o in_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o in_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o corporal_a life_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a if_o we_o thus_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v par._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v man_n mind_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wonder_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v not_o now_o lead_v with_o the_o human_a or_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n bu_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o say_v 2.20_o galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regeneration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o good_a man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v for_o it_o be_v that_o immortal_a &_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o life_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o have_v faith_n give_v and_o increase_v nor_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v b._n the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v in_o the_o which_o nicodemus_n shall_v be_v full_o teach_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a regeneration_n he_o object_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o same_o after_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o nativity_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o of_o the_o nativity_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n he_o woonder_v &_o as_o one_o amaze_v demand_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v c._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o special_o let_v &_o hinder_v nicodemus_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o count_v wonder_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n because_o in_o deed_n we_o always_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o need_v and_o thereupon_o through_o a_o devilish_a disdain_n we_o reject_v all_o that_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o straight_o a_o measure_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n inquire_v of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v soberlye_o and_o reverentlye_o but_o nicodemus_n by_o this_o demand_n reject_v that_o which_o he_o béeléeve_v to_o be_v impossible_a as_o a_o fable_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o dilligentlye_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v in_o this_o man_n some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v before_o set_v before_o we_o name_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o bu_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o clerk_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a light_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v whereby_o it_o appéer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v learn_v and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a when_o they_o come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o persuade_v everye_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v when_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o word_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o persuade_v nicodemus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o teacher_n but_o
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o
honour_v notable_a man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n &_o with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v no_o far_o than_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n &_o glory_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v most_o clere_o for_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v give_v place_n b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o samaritan_n be_v stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n prosper_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o spring_v of_o joseph_n jews_n joseph_n last_o chap._n of_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jews_n as_o josephus_n testify_v hereupon_o this_o woman_n call_v jacob_n her_o father_n c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n very_o arrogant_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n &_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o samaritan_n spring_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a brag_n now_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n so_o call_v of_o the_o ryver_n cuthah_n c._n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a 24._o 4._o king_n 17_o 24._o gather_v from_o among_o other_o profane_a nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v not_o to_o brag_v falselye_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n but_o without_o any_o profit_n even_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o joy_n amiss_o in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o have_v abuse_v 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drinck_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_n again_o m._n again_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n &_o that_o because_o she_o have_v so_o great_o exalt_v this_o well_o as_o though_o there_o can_v no_o better_a water_n be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o expound_v his_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o water_n c._n and_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o profit_v little_a and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v make_v but_o a_o jest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v forward_o more_o plainelye_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v r._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o woman_n to_o seek_v that_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n as_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o perpetuallye_o serve_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o preseruative_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thyrste_fw-mi but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v uppe_o into_o everlasting_a life_n r._n the_o manner_n of_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o everye_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o and_o receyve_v of_o i_o the_o promise_a spirit_n shall_v never_o thyrste_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o vein_n or_o spring_n flow_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o damnation_n to_o salvation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n b._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o spiryte_n can_v never_o thir_v again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o this_o spiryte_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v once_o give_v to_o believe_v shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o nothing_o from_o above_o neither_o from_o beneathe_n 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n c._n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a nor_o disagrée_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spring_n flow_v perpetuallye_o and_o so_o life_n he_z which_o once_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o thir_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o receyve_v this_o spirit_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o same_o flow_v perpetuallye_o shall_v never_o forsake_v us._n thus_o the_o faithful_a thirst_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o feruentlye_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o lively_a liquour_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o moisten_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o oppose_v or_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n the_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plainelye_o express_v there_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n for_o here_o be_v a_o continual_a water_v note_v which_o in_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n foster_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o heavenlye_a eternity_n b._n for_o as_o he_o can_v never_o wyther_o away_o by_o drought_n which_o have_v a_o spring_n continual_o flow_v in_o his_o bowel_n even_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v present_a consolation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n do_v dwell_v c._n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v in_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v continual_o pour_v out_o itself_o untyll_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o immortalytye_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n geve_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_n not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v b._n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n and_o talker_n how_o soever_o she_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o contemn_v he_o she_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o teach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o speak_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o us._n the_o woman_n therefore_o very_o overthwart_o repli_v against_o christ_n b._n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o brag_v much_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o say_v do_v it_o in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v sometime_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o rydiculous_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v everye_o one_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v derider_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
brother_n thou_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o master_n or_o no._n but_o see_v a_o great_a many_o love_n their_o brethren_n very_o could_o but_o none_o so_o effectual_o as_o they_o ought_v we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o far_o we_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n m._n moreover_o this_o place_n may_v special_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o who_o when_o they_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v who_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_v be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o a._n contrariwise_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v they_o not_o you_o be_v accurse_v and_o miserable_a 17_o jam._n 4_o 17_o for_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v uppe_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o c._n again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o among_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o judas_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o other_o disciple_n sake_n lest_o the_o false_a judas_n shall_v make_v any_o of_o they_o to_o slide_v back_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o vocation_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n but_o also_o because_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v pertain_v not_o to_o all_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o with_o the_o great_a constancy_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o this_o their_o steadfast_a stand_n he_o attribute_v to_o their_o election_n for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o frail_a so_o it_o stagger_v at_o every_o small_a puff_n of_o wind_n and_o fall_v with_o the_o least_o thrust_v if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n stay_v not_o up_o the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o be_v govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v how_o subtle_o soever_o satan_n seek_v to_o work_v their_o destruction_n he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o with_o firm_a constancy_n they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_a perseveraunce_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o election_n but_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o piety_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o another_o sure_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v piety_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o piety_n again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o go_v on_o still_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n but_o only_o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o which_o perfit_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begone_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unbeléeving_a that_o the_o one_o be_v draw_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o unbrideled_a and_o lasciviouse_a flesh_n to_o damnation_n otherwise_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v i_o know_v what_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v but_o least_o they_o shall_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o may_v know_v rather_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o judas_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o free_a election_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v build_v wherefore_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o and_o whereas_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reckn_v up_o judas_n among_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o a_o contrary_a for_o there_o the_o temporal_a election_n be_v note_v by_o which_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o to_o some_o certain_a and_o special_a work_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o king_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a election_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v also_o sometime_o god_n do_v adourne_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o so_o there_o shine_v in_o king_n saul_n princely_a virtue_n for_o a_o time_n so_o judas_n also_o have_v notable_a gift_n beseem_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o childeren_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o renu_v they_o by_o the_o same_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o sight_n holy_a and_o irreprehensible_a also_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a root_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o at_o any_o time_n because_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n never_o fail_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v notwithstanding_o this_o abide_v firm_a that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o divine_a election_n that_o we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v also_o attain_v life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n by_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o destruction_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n our_o watchman_n who_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n m._n we_o see_v also_o here_o how_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o good_a be_v common_o also_o speak_v unto_o they_o among_o who_o evell_a personne_n also_o be_v mix_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v pertain_v unto_o all_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o all_o evenas_fw-la he_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o testify_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v if_o so_o be_v he_o hear_v christian_n among_o who_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a &_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v call_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n if_o so_o be_v he_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n common_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n when_o as_o faith_n and_o piety_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o if_o so_o be_v he_o hear_v all_o christian_n genera_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o culpable_a evena_n we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n let_v he_o always_o consider_v and_o say_v within_o himself_o xi_o i_o cor._n i_o xi_o these_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o furthermore_o christ_n here_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o authoure_n of_o election_n for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o other_o be_v more_o effectual_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o more_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v he_o god_n a_o hoondered_a time_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n be_v not_o also_o endue_v with_o true_a godliness_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v object_v why_o do_v christ_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o apostelship_n and_o why_o do_v he_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v that_o necesary_o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v forshew_v and_o know_v also_o aforhand_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophesy_v be_v cite_v which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n othersome_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a comparison_n that_o like_a as_o david_n
be_v wicked_o betray_v of_o his_o domisticall_a enemy_n even_o so_o the_o like_a condition_n abide_v for_o the_o childeren_fw-mi of_o god_n after_o these_o man_n opinion_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o but_o see_v the_o same_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n their_o judgement_n seem_v better_a which_o affirm_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o david_n have_v forshew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n m._n thus_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o choose_v judas_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v lest_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v seem_v to_o happen_v unaware_o unto_o he_o moreover_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n metaphorical_o signify_v under_o the_o cooller_n of_o friendship_n to_o set_v upon_o one_o by_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v unaware_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v our_o head_n and_o example_n we_o must_v also_o patient_o suffer_v be_v his_o member_n m._n in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v or_o reprehend_v by_o threaten_v or_o promise_v by_o terrifi_v or_o comfort_v can_v lie_v a._n for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o scripture_n can_v but_o be_v fulfil_v 40.8_o joh._n 10.35_o esay_n 40.8_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 11._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v beeleve_v that_o i_o be_o he_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stomble_v or_o fall_v because_o a_o traitor_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o company_n that_o they_o ought_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o do_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v forshew_v concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o prophecy_n but_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v better_a intelligence_n that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o he_o they_o have_v see_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o of_o late_a when_o he_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v also_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o messias_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v he_o already_o and_o have_v confess_v who_o he_o be_v but_o because_o their_o faith_n profit_v more_o 6.69_o john_n 6.69_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o we_o may_v two_o way_n understand_v the_o same_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v believe_v when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o or_o else_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v fail_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v concern_v christ_n both_o these_o sentence_n may_v serve_v well_o b_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v willing_o suffer_v the_o same_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n and_o god_n howbéeit_n they_o do_v better_a way_n and_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n read_v in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o verse_n 21._o when_o jesus_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o c._n the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o great_a wickedness_n bring_v horror_n of_o mind_n into_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o séee_v that_o holy_a office_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a witness_n of_o one_o man_n in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v shine_v b._n and_o this_o perturbation_n constrane_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o traitor_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n to_o testify_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o choose_a disciple_n &_o apostle_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v to_o what_o great_a dignity_n i_o have_v advance_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o receive_v you_o receive_v my_o father_n also_o but_o oh_o wickedness_n oh_o strange_a cruelty_n one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v of_o you_o twelve_o of_o you_o apostl_v who_o whosoever_o hear_v hear_v i_o and_o my_o father_n to_o who_o whosoever_o do_v good_a do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o father_n shall_v betray_v i_o to_o death_n c._n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a passion_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n thorough_o so_o affect_v and_o trouble_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o because_o his_o zeal_n be_v set_v before_o for_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o abhor_v these_o monsterouse_a sin_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n aug._n away_o then_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o say_v that_o these_o perturbation_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n god_n have_v make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n 20_o i_o cor._n i_o 20_o we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v c._n they_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o not_o be_v much_o agréeve_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n only_a judas_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o al._n so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v sertain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v nothing_o rash_o b._n therefore_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o either_o because_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o else_o because_o thereby_o they_o will_v see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o the_o traitor_n by_o his_o countenance_n but_o satan_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n all_o reverence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n stoan_n to_o repel_v all_o admonition_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o greeve_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v neither_o a_o fear_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o abash_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a surper_n and_o can_v also_o abide_v without_o blush_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o his_o thought_n so_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n of_o covetousenesse_n and_o such_o liberty_n he_o have_v to_o abuse_v the_o know_a liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v scarce_o friendly_a in_o suffer_v his_o guiltless_a disciple_n to_o
will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o r._n for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v be_v quite_o separate_v from_o you_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v not_o return_v again_o i_o will_v not_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o same_o to_o myself_o alone_a but_o for_o your_o cause_n i_o go_v and_o i_o so_o go_v that_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o unto_o i_o c._n moreover_o this_o come_n again_o here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a presence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v those_o that_o be_v his_o together_o and_o very_o he_o do_v daily_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n m._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o world_n believe_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a elect_a may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a mansion_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 13_o math._n 13_o and_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v desire_v so_o long_o untyll_o a_o place_n be_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o and_o this_o cal_n of_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o which_o be_v once_o end_v and_o fulfil_v this_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n full_a this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v full_a a._n read_v the_o twentyth_n six_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o 4._o and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v b._n because_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o way_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n c._o howbeit_o withal_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o a_o passag_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n secondlye_o that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o be_v now_o open_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o this_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 24_o mat._n i6_n 24_o m._n he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o way_n bu_n the_o disciple_n be_v much_o gréeve_v mark_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o and_o judge_v to_o groslye_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n understande_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n c._n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o discréedite_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_a understandinge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o faith_n 9_z ephe._n 3_o 9_z the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v that_o kingdom_n thomas_n just_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v thereupon_o he_o gather_v the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o it_o tend_v m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o way_n to_o heavenlye_a thing_n except_o he_o first_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v go_v thither_o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v necearye_a to_o be_v knewne_v the_o curiosity_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o necessery_n point_n thomas_n will_v wyllinglye_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v to_o much_o weary_a ourselves_o with_o such_o subtle_a and_o curious_a point_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o apply_v our_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o whosoever_o get_v christ_n she_o will_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o go_v forewarde_n in_o he_o and_o end_n at_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o high_a wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o affirm_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v come_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v fail_v we_o in_o any_o part_n he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o direct_v suck_v child_n he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n forsake_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v devise_v bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o river_n of_o life_n do_v spring_n c._o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o wholesome_a light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o othersome_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o figure_n and_o shadow_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o even_o as_o the_o way_n be_v
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o
three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n c._n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o include_v in_o it_o victory_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n traveilinge_v with_o child_n 2_o rom._n â—_o 2_o which_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o joy_n by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o child_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o travail_v and_o groan_n untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v sigh_v and_o groan_n also_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v plain_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o great_a belly_a and_o traveil_v woman_n in_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n wait_v for_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o disciple_n again_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n see_v we_o when_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o add_v say_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o this_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n do_v make_v the_o joy_n more_o precious_a for_o hereuppon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sorrow_n be_v light_o i7_n 2_z cor_fw-la 4_o i7_n and_o patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o be_v momentany_a also_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v true_a joy_n transitorye_n joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitorye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o sudden_o vanishinge_v away_o for_o that_o they_o consist_v in_o corcuptible_a and_o momentanie_n thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v eternal_a stabillitie_n and_o continuance_n jesus_n joy_n everlasting_a be_v jesus_n because_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a for_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o 6.9_o rom._n 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a never_o want_v true_a matter_n of_o joy_n m_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o true_a sorrow_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o endde_a the_o wicked_a then_o be_v most_o unhappye_a and_o miserable_a which_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v afterward_o sorrow_n weep_v and_o lament_v for_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o mourn_n weep_v and_o lament_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v joy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o there_o joy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a agréeeth_n with_o that_o he_o say_v before_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v i_o no_o question_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o invincible_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n now_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o another_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v reach_v unto_o heavenly_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n talk_v with_o they_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dulness_n in_o they_o that_o every_o scruple_n cause_v they_o to_o stay_v anâ—_n to_o doubt_n for_o as_o child_n which_o learn_v but_o their_o primer_n can_v read_v on_o verse_n through_o without_o stop_n and_o stay_v even_o so_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n almost_o there_o be_v one_o offence_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o disciple_n to_o stay_v but_o within_o awhile_o after_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v no_o more_o stay_n and_o let_v but_o be_v famylier_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n insomuche_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o without_o stoomble_v through_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n m_o moreover_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o that_o day_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v mention_v here_o understand_v that_o time_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n othersome_a more_o true_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n f_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostl_n differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n nay_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o block_n than_o man_n how_o sudden_o they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i7_n act_n 2_o i7_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o meaning_n 8_o joel_n â—_o 8_o r._n in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o c._n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v cease_v even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a to_o demand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v only_o here_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a state_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v corect_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o which_o do_v stut_v and_o stammer_v in_o every_o small_a thing_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o hieremy_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbore_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o prophesy_v neither_o do_v he_o abolish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o deni_v that_o groase_a ignorance_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o which_o ignorance_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v they_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n a._n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n go_v before_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a a._n this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v nothing_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o luke_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o forâ—_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o say_v they_o to_o pray_v a_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o conversaunt_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v though_o for_o temporal_a thing_n only_o see_v christ_n teach_v they_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o which_o they_o perform_v afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n c._n for_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mediator_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v their_o prayer_n aright_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
for_o divine_a law_n it_o have_v priest_n and_o philosopher_n which_o be_v learn_v elloquent_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o who_o thou_o set_v we_o which_o be_v naked_a unprepared_a unlearned_a and_o barbarous_a man_n c._n therefore_o because_o almost_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v fit_v for_o so_o hear_v a_o office_n therefore_o christ_n endu_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v the_o ambassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v none_o be_v find_v fit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n but_o this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n to_o frame_v &_o appoint_v those_o teacher_n which_o he_o set_v over_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o he_o receyve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_a shepeheard_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n what_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o their_o consecrate_v bishop_n deprave_v these_o word_n when_o in_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o belch_a but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v how_o much_o their_o filthy_a breathe_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o brutish_a horse_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v ignorant_a ass_n wherefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n or_o at_o least_o not_o unprepared_a for_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o will_v say_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a answer_n answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o apostl_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinckele_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o his_o full_a power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n light_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o renew_a but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v biandby_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 24.42_o luk._n 24.42_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v grace_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o add_v thereunto_o visible_a breathe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o with_o word_n but_o confirm_v they_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a sign_n 19.10_o jer._n 19.10_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a sign_n jeremy_n use_v in_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o hereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n not_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a understande_v and_o feel_v by_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o breathe_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o but_o only_o because_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v devise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o sign_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o more_o express_o be_v describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o which_o here_o it_o be_v annex_v m._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o mankind_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n 4.6_o mat._n 1.21_o lu._n 24.47_o rom._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o this_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o even_o as_o damnation_n stand_v in_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o apostle_n remission_n of_o sin_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o the_o special_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n may_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n many_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n contain_v but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n which_o god_n intreat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v receyve_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n they_z therefore_o which_o will_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v very_o painful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v special_o from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o this_o sin_n salvation_n consist_v in_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o place_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o come_v other_o benefyte_n of_o god_n as_o that_o god_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v objection_n how_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n see_v it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n answer_n answer_v christ_n so_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n this_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o himself_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o so_o great_o extoll_v their_o power_n that_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n only_o and_o proclaymer_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v â—_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o
effectual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v namely_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o will_v encourage_v and_o allure_v our_o mind_n to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n more_o desirous_a lest_o she_o shall_v contemptuouslye_o reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o lyberallitye_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o of_o what_o benefit_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o also_o allure_v we_o to_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o ask_v they_o for_o he_o testify_v that_o if_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o truelye_o without_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o pray_v but_o see_v christ_n méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o to_o fill_v everye_o hungrye_a soul_n there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n or_o excuse_v leave_v for_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o unto_o all_o man_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o incredulity_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o vain_a ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receyve_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v â—â—_o math._n 7â—_n mar._n 11._o â—â—_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_n when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receyve_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o c._n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o liberallitye_n of_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o such_o entire_a love_n that_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o therewith_o also_o our_o misery_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v hungrye_a and_o thyrstye_a crave_v of_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n he_o who_o himself_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n desire_v water_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o a_o well_o by_o a_o base_a and_o abiecte_a woman_n and_o he_o promise_v unto_o she_o again_o the_o water_n of_o life_n even_o so_o 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o become_v hungrye_a and_o thyrstye_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v we_o with_o heavenlye_a food_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n a._n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o poor_a shall_v crave_v our_o alm_n deed_n alm_n deed_n to_o be_v refesh_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n beg_v in_o their_o personne_fw-fr not_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n if_o we_o geve_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o rather_o to_o exchange_v with_o we_o heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a and_o transitorye_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n .25.40_o mat._n 10.42_o and_o .25.40_o b._n furthermore_o note_v here_o how_o christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o drink_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o metaphoricallye_o he_o call_v water_n of_o life_n c._n and_o this_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o it_o contain_v notable_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a and_o barren_a ground_n without_o any_o dew_n or_o moisture_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v clear_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o it_o purge_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o here_o and_o in_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secréete_n refresh_v be_v handle_v by_o which_o he_o quicken_v defend_v and_o perfit_v life_n in_o us._n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o lively_a and_o spring_a water_n do_v ever_o flow_v to_o assuage_v and_o cool_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o expel_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o godly_a untyll_o at_o the_o last_o it_o do_v make_v they_o perfect_o bless_v and_o do_v perpetuallye_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 4.9_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.9_o c._n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o oppose_v or_o set_v water_n against_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o good_a man_n with_o the_o which_o mankind_n be_v trouble_v and_o oppress_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o of_o quicken_a but_o also_o he_o allude_v to_o diverse_a kind_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v from_o a_o lively_a well_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v excellent_o and_o brieflye_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n name_o all_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o felycitye_n b._n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v metaphor_n and_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o very_a profitable_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o water_n of_o life_n m._n this_o woman_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n master_n or_o sir_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o wife_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o call_v their_o husband_n so_o for_o reverence_v sake_n and_o not_o only_a woman_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o man_n special_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n 24.18_o gene._n 24.18_o rebecca_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n drink_n syr._n marry_o magdalene_n say_v unto_o christ_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n sir_n 20.15_o joh._n 20.15_o if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n lot_n and_o gedeon_n 16.30_o gen._n 18.3_o gen._n 19.8_o judg._n 6.13_o acts._n 16.30_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o syr._n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n also_o call_v paul_n and_o silas_n which_o be_v prisoner_n by_o the_o same_o name_n wherefore_o they_o have_v slender_a reason_n to_o allege_v which_o by_o this_o name_n think_v that_o this_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v more_o than_o common_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n c._n nay_o rather_o she_o despise_a christ_n and_o deryde_v he_o she_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v figurativelye_o but_o she_o reprehend_v he_o by_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v despyse_v of_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o drink_v thereof_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n b._n she_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o power_n to_o make_v a_o well_o as_o do_v moses_n who_o cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n c._n wheruppon_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancye_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v jacob_n be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o have_v thou_o better_a water_n what_o a_o ungodly_a comparison_n this_o be_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o she_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o we_o so_o far_o extol_v the_o personne_n of_o man_n that_o we_o obscure_v thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n truelye_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v embrace_v where_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o lawful_a to_o
which_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o in_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o show_v his_o father_n will_n wrought_v the_o manner_n how_o out_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v he_o send_v also_o his_o aposteles_a to_o preach_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v preach_v and_o call_v the_o preacher_n be_v hard_a the_o hearer_n be_v call_v by_o hear_v come_v faith_n faith_n justifi_v the_o beleve_a the_o justify_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o caller_n be_v save_v and_o glorify_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v c._n wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n confirm_v and_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n curious_o inquire_v of_o the_o everlasting_a predestination_n seek_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o be_v save_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v god_n election_n of_o itself_o be_v hyden_n and_o secret_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o by_o that_o vocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n also_o out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o predestination_n not_o regard_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n nay_o by_o this_o preposterouse_a speculation_n they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v take_v away_o faith_n and_o our_o election_n shall_v be_v meym_v and_o unperfect_a and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o tontinuall_a and_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n r._n be_v not_o therefore_o carefall_v about_o predestination_n neither_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o secret_a which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o thy_o own_o wit_n into_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o hear_v christ_n look_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v open_v the_o secret_a sentence_n of_o his_o predestination_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o reveal_v which_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v be_v predestinate_a for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o he_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v by_o god_n c._n for_o as_o election_n and_o god_n call_v be_v inseparable_a and_o go_v together_o even_o so_o when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o decree_n concern_v our_o salvation_n with_o a_o sure_a seal_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o seal_v of_o our_o adoption_n as_o paul_n teach_v therefore_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o insomuche_o that_o to_o seek_v far_o be_v great_a wickedness_n because_o he_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o simple_a testimony_n see_v and_o believe_v christ_n opese_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v in_o the_o jew_n tooth_n their_o unbelefe_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v now_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scence_n and_o feel_v of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o perceyve_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n insomuche_o that_o see_v be_v plain_o take_v for_o knowledge_n for_o he_o which_o plain_o know_v the_o son_n can_v choose_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n god_n life_n and_o all_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a see_v and_o know_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o see_v and_o plain_o know_v he_o therefore_o be_v they_o make_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o can_v believe_v god_n or_o love_v he_o m._n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o eternal_a life_n before_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n even_o in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v but_o through_o hope_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v and_o do_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o which_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n straight_o after_o we_o have_v receyve_v faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o dignity_n and_o inherytance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n r._n behold_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o mutable_a and_o waver_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n a_o lytlle_n before_o they_o seek_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o now_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n and_o desyer_n they_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o conteinne_v deride_v disdain_n and_o reprove_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n bu_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o abide_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v assault_v and_o withstand_v dyvers_o and_o by_o many_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o world_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o the_o murmuring_a aroase_n here_o hence_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v conceyve_v no_o divine_a or_o celestial_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n r._n they_o have_v require_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v beléeve_v even_o as_o moses_n have_v prove_v himself_o by_o many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o who_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a sign_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o they_o have_v see_v for_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v fare_n more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v very_o often_o time_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n place_v they_o in_o everlasting_a bliss_n these_o thing_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o he_o because_o he_o extol_v himself_o above_o a_o man_n m._n but_o this_o people_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n this_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a disposition_n that_o when_o faith_n be_v needful_a they_o murmur_v and_o to_o murmur_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o either_o by_o impatience_n murmuration_n murmuration_n or_o by_o disdain_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o complain_v and_o find_v salt_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v unjust_o thus_o often_o time_n they_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v unjust_o so_o to_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v impudent_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o angry_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o understande_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o great_o necessary_a why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o love_v their_o belly_n so_o much_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o not_o beseech_v he_o more_o plain_o to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v these_o
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
ascend_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o also_o which_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o person_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profyte_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spyrite_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spyrite_n that_o quicken_v m._n this_o parcel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o seem_v hard_a c._n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n receyve_v no_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v but_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o flesh_n to_o profit_v any_o thing_n some_o do_v amiss_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v carnal_a neither_o do_v they_o well_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o when_o it_o be_v crucify_a b._n othersome_a understande_v this_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v receyve_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n affyrm_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o that_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v replenish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v far_o better_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o flesh_n alone_a or_o of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v simp_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receyve_v by_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n profit_v not_o but_o only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v quicken_a power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o stay_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n with_o the_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v shall_v feel_v by_o by_o their_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v quicken_a in_o vain_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o profit_v nothing_o surelye_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o we_o thereby_o have_v get_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v please_v because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n complete_a it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n thereof_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o do_v receyve_v of_o the_o spyrite_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o do_v become_v we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v truelye_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n m._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o carnallye_o of_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o spyrituallye_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spyrite_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v life_n c._n in_o few_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a for_o this_o word_n spyrite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adiective_n spiritual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a which_o call_v we_o upwarde_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o may_v seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a sense_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o life_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o spyritual_o receyve_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o rather_o draw_v to_o himself_o death_n than_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o salvation_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o herewithal_o admonish_v to_o show_v themselves_o meet_a disciple_n for_o the_o word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n profit_n but_o without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o m._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o their_o unbeléefe_n because_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n than_o for_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o truth_n christ_n again_o blame_v these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v devoyde_a of_o the_o spyrite_n do_v wicked_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o object_v and_o say_v thou_o brag_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o themselves_o for_o unbeléefe_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a shall_v never_o reap_v any_o fruit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n unbelief_n contemn_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v contemptuouslye_o despise_v they_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o understande_v not_o but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understande_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o by_o understanding_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o through_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o geve_v life_n by_o understanding_n for_o he_o which_o styck_v not_o fast_o resist_v and_o he_o which_o resist_v do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v quicken_v which_o beléeve_v not_o c._n whereas_o he_o say_v only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unbelieved_a when_o as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o fault_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o say_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v m._n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o more_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o not_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v careful_a to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o to_o amplifye_v the_o authority_n and_o magistye_n of_o christ_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v rashlye_a judge_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v
to_o all_o man_n m._n at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o teach_v now_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v come_v and_o because_o that_o solemn_a and_o catholic_a sermon_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v he_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o do_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o serious_a cry_n commend_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v carry_v home_o with_o they_o more_o deep_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o ruminate_v bu_n for_o his_o cry_v now_o be_v not_o only_o a_o plain_n and_o sensible_a speech_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a voice_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o same_o c_o this_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n cry_v here_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o all_o which_o thirst_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o be_v call_v with_o some_o soft_a voice_n secret_o but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o open_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o which_o willing_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o loud_a and_o shrill_a a_o cry_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n m._n christ_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o parabolicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a thirst_n which_o be_v quench_v with_o water_n but_o of_o the_o thirst_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o heavenlye_a grace_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o soul_n be_v that_o gredye_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n soul_n thirst_v which_o belong_v to_o soul_n by_o which_o conscience_n burden_a with_o sin_n be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v c._n therefore_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o that_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o need_n desyer_n to_o be_v holpen_v for_o we_o be_v all_o needy_a bare_a and_o void_a of_o goodness_n but_o the_o feel_v of_o that_o need_n do_v not_o move_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n do_v miserable_o perish_v nay_o many_o feel_v not_o their_o need_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o heat_n do_v cause_n a_o hongar_n and_o thirst_n to_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o desire_n his_o grace_n he_o rather_o call_v those_o that_o thirst_n than_o the_o hongary_n bu_n for_o we_o can_v worse_o abide_v thirst_n than_o hongar_n because_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v within_o we_o whereby_o the_o thirst_n be_v kindle_v do_v more_o vex_v and_o bite_v we_o than_o dryness_n whereby_o hongar_n die_v and_o be_v more_o weaken_a very_o well_o and_o cunning_o therefore_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n oppress_v with_o sin_n thus_o describe_v morover_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o recreate_v and_o refresh_v a_o man_n pine_v and_o wither_v away_o with_o thirst_n as_o do_v clear_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o lively_a spring_n evenso_fw-la that_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n receive_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n song_n that_o the_o scotfree_a and_o full_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o man_n direct_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o seek_v for_o the_o jest_n drop_v from_o any_o other_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o apostle_n but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o go_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v everye_o good_a thing_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_v 17._o jam._n i._n 17._o because_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n to_o who_o we_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n himself_o a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o but_o by_o i_o c._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o complain_v as_o uncertain_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n call_v here_o all_o man_n to_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v to_o the_o which_o exhortation_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n and_o drink_v by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a spring_n but_o a_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a well_o which_o geve_v drink_v plentiful_o to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v for_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v want_v in_o us._n m._n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a well_o of_o life_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o void_a sesterne_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n cast_v the_o people_n in_o the_o tooth_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i3_n jer._n 2._o i3_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n i._n i_o joh._n 2._o i._n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n m._n now_o christ_n show_v how_o those_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n teach_v that_o to_o come_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v to_o believe_v even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thyrstye_n and_o floodde_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n 44.3_o esai_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spyrite_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o our_o foot_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o embrace_v he_o so_o as_o the_o gospel_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o wisdom_n virtue_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n bu_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n among_o the_o interpreter_n whereunto_o this_o parcel_n as_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o former_a member_n namely_o to_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o it_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o name_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o take_v his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o come_v doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v compare_v the_o same_o to_o lyve_a water_n christ_n water_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n he_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o thither_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o what_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o be_v extant_a concern_v lyve_a water_n they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_a
have_v open_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o perish_v miserablye_o who_o be_v call_v gentle_o and_o love_o of_o christ_n wander_v else_o where_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n bu_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n c._n for_o in_o he_o he_o teach_v be_v store_n and_o sufficient_a to_o fill_v us._n the_o metaphor_n in_o show_n seem_v hard_a when_o he_o say_v that_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o beléeve_a shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a goodness_n he_o call_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o in_o spring_v shall_v never_o decrease_v or_o wax_v dry_a as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o flood_n he_o mean_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o this_o speak_v he_o m._n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ignorant_a obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o parabolicall_a therefore_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o c._n the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o cleanesse_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o purge_v our_o fylthinesse_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o like_a there_o be_v not_o all_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humour_n &_o moistness_n of_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenlye_a dew_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o one_o word_n of_o water_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o dead_a man_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o m._n these_o word_n show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o they_o shall_v receyve_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v receyve_v because_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bu_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n m._n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v no_o less_o of_o he_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v simp_o concern_v his_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o before_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a when_o as_o he_o manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o in_o all_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o begin_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o &_o that_o many_o way_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v out_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o give_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o humâ—â—â—_n base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o forsake_v comparativelye_o as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n then_o verilye_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereof_o come_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n r._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o develle_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o flesh_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v give_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n and_o bewtye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o he_o take_v then_o the_o just_a and_o solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o defer_v the_o full_a exhibition_n of_o his_o spirit_n untyll_o that_o time_n spirit_n regeneration_n the_o fevite_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v here_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v which_o be_v promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v ofâ—_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n bu_n here_o be_v repeat_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyveâ—â—_n the_o world_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o make_v the_o multitude_n diverslye_o affect_v in_o the_o which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o simple_a and_o also_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n c._n whereupon_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o there_o roase_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n christ_n three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o sort_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v his_o doctrine_n but_o how_o light_n and_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o allow_v the_o teacher_n neither_o understand_v nor_o feel_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o speak_v for_o they_o can_v not_o trulye_o embrace_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o think_v some_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o be_v thus_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 41._o but_o other_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o other_o say_v c_o these_o do_v better_a which_o plain_o confess_v christ_n m._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o profit_v better_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o other_o and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o other_o bu_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o true_a confession_n for_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o but_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n c._n the_o third_o sort_n resist_v be_v evil_a and_o unbeléeving_a and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v not_o only_o think_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o
first_o be_v whether_o there_o son_n be_v blind_a secondlye_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o thirdlye_o how_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n c._n they_o do_v subtillye_o include_v more_o in_o this_o their_o question_n that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n 20._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 21._o bear_v blind_a but_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o can_v tell_v or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n can_v we_o tell_v he_o be_v old_a enough_o ask_v he_o let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o c._n the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr propound_v unto_o they_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v their_o son_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a also_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o natural_o see_v but_o by_o miracle_n but_o the_o third_o thing_n which_o be_v how_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n they_o clean_o omit_v because_o that_o be_v obious_a unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o phariseis_n bu_n refer_v that_o unto_o their_o son_n say_v he_o be_v old_a enough_o ask_v he_o but_o by_o this_o their_o ungodly_a silence_n they_o bewray_v their_o ingratitude_n for_o verylye_o they_o receive_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n shall_v have_v be_v whole_o move_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o bury_v so_o much_o as_o iâ—_n they_o lie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o they_o appoint_v their_o son_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v both_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o also_o with_o great_a faith_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n condemn_v their_o softness_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o become_v they_o how_o much_o less_o excuse_n than_o shall_v they_o have_v which_o by_o traitorous_a denial_n do_v quite_o and_o clean_a overthrow_n christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o miracle_n with_o his_o power_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n 22._o such_o word_n speak_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n bu_n in_o these_o word_n saint_n john_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o phariseis_n not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o author_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o their_o son_n vut_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v afeard_a dare_v not_o confess_v before_o the_o phariseis_n the_o undoubted_a truth_n m._n therefore_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v they_o fréelye_v and_o without_o peril_n confess_v for_o they_o have_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o cruel_a phariseis_n but_o of_o the_o illumination_n which_o christ_n work_v not_o so_o both_o be_v true_a but_o both_o have_v not_o their_o true_a confession_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v confess_v without_o danger_n the_o evil_a that_o come_v of_o man_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n whereby_o this_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o pharisaical_a tyranny_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o fréelye_v to_o confess_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v already_o ancient_a excommunication_n be_v ancient_a b._n hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v report_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n c._n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a time_n for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o first_o of_o all_o invent_a but_o now_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v long_o before_o against_o apostataas_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o punishment_n be_v use_v and_o convert_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o one_o time_n or_o age_n that_o the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n the_o false_a bishop_n have_v exercise_v in_o subdue_a the_o people_n insomuche_o that_o one_o dare_v scarce_o to_o mutter_v against_o they_o and_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n what_o cruelty_n come_v by_o this_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o we_o bold_o contemn_v excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o r._n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a the_o other_o be_v external_a the_o internal_a communion_n consist_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o faith_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v father_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v that_o when_o man_n through_o infydelitye_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o one_o spirit_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o in_o one_o christ_n how_o godly_a outwardlye_o soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o external_a communion_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o external_a excommunication_n be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o thing_n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v always_o excommunicate_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o man_n judgement_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n 5.11_o mat._n 18.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o his_o fact_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o curse_n 23.5_o deu._n 23.5_o for_o baalam_n also_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o blessing_n a._n moreover_o though_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o notable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o but_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o purity_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o we_o still_o euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n though_o in_o the_o papacye_n this_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v rather_o diligent_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a integrity_n than_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolishe_v it_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o well_o begin_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o same_o have_v be_v corrupt_v satan_n shall_v have_v to_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o away_o good_a thing_n corrupt_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o if_o so_o be_v everye_o thing_n may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o which_o be_v corrupt_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o baptism_n no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o any_o religion_n no_o part_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v free_a from_o corruption_n i._o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o may_v note_n how_o ill_a the_o world_n can_v suffer_v and_o abide_v true_a righteousness_n what_o great_a innocencye_n at_o any_o time_n what_o great_a modesty_n what_o great_a homage_n and_o service_n towards_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v see_v than_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o potentate_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o world_n can_v with_o such_o hatred_n persecute_v he_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o those_o unworthye_a of_o their_o company_n which_o testify_v any_o goodness_n to_o come_v from_o he_o though_o never_o so_o truelye_o and_o all_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v when_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o
faith_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o jesu_n for_o i_o have_v receyve_v my_o sight_n therefore_o jesus_n can_v be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n c._n they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o think_v that_o this_o beggar_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n here_o also_o sygnify_v as_o it_o do_v a_o little_a before_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v always_o that_o god_n hear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n god_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a can_v come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n even_o as_o he_o do_v boath_n their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o invit_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n xi_o esay_n 1i_fw-la xi_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n only_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n 4.5_o rom._n 8_o i5_n galat._n 4.5_o father_n to_o be_v short_a no_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o have_v his_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n even_o so_o they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n i6_n psa_fw-la 50_o i6_n than_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o fyft_v psalm_n therefore_o this_o beggar_n do_v not_o reason_n amiss_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o petition_n 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a c._n hereby_o this_o beggar_n do_v amplyfie_v the_o excelencye_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o so_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a deed_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unthankful_a which_o do_v willing_o wâ—ncke_v at_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n m._n and_o very_o warelye_o and_o wyselye_o he_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a have_v not_o be_v open_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n ever_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o deed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a miracle_n by_o which_o a_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v say_v 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o c._n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n m._n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o confound_v that_o which_o the_o phariseis_n have_v speak_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 34._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o answer_v &_o say_v bu_n the_o phariseis_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o this_o beggar_n may_v either_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v afeard_a whereby_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o preach_v of_o jesu_n furthermore_o our_o rabbin_n and_o doctor_n be_v ashamed_a that_o a_o beggar_n and_o ydyot_n have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o last_o point_n the_o which_o be_v the_o cruel_a contempt_n of_o all_o order_n of_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execration_n of_o the_o truth_n 18.3_o prou._n 18.3_o for_o when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v contempt_n and_o with_o the_o vile_a man_n reproach_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o vile_a beggar_n and_o impudent_a knave_n dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o doctor_n &_o our_o rabbin_n our_o labour_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o hearken_v unto_o our_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o hold_v thy_o peace_n we_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n bu_n for_o by_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n vengeance_n to_o light_n upon_o thou_o thou_o vile_a wretch_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n have_v be_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n who_o have_v open_o plague_v thou_o and_o have_v mark_v thou_o as_o one_o abominable_a and_o for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o r._n and_o dare_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o dispute_n with_o we_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o faith_n m._n and_o be_v thou_o so_o impudent_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o afeard_a in_o our_o presence_n to_o reason_n of_o divine_a matter_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o we_o but_o ydiote_n and_o sinner_n r._n avaunt_o with_o thy_o madness_n thou_o gross_a knave_n who_o it_o beseem_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o us._n c._n therefore_o they_o do_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o mark_n and_o show_v token_n of_o his_o wickedness_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o scribe_n be_v persuade_v that_o man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n go_v into_o new_a boddye_n and_o in_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a offence_n hereupon_o these_o man_n think_v that_o this_o man_n which_o before_o be_v blind_a be_v then_o defile_v with_o his_o sin_n this_o preposterouse_a opinion_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o always_o measure_v not_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n the_o pride_n of_o these_o doctoures_fw-la and_o rabbin_n this_o blind_a man_n have_v with_o modesty_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n by_o which_o he_o beléeve_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr also_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n concern_v god_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v either_o arrogantlye_o speak_v or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v demand_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr condemn_v this_o modesty_n of_o impudence_n because_o it_o be_v boath_n free_a and_o also_o repugnaunt_a to_o their_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v teach_v godly_a &_o learned_a man_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n to_o many_o such_o doctor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o this_o day_n who_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v great_a impudencye_n if_o any_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n though_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v fréelye_o utter_v his_o opinion_n before_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o order_n asthough_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o other_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v to_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n more_o faith_n fear_v of_o he_o and_o religion_n than_o to_o these_o great_a doctor_n wherehy_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n c._n wherefore_o see_v god_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o apt_a
be_v to_o be_v hear_v â–ª_o as_o true_a sheapehearde_n if_o so_o be_v we_o despise_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o sheapehearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n if_o so_o be_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v call_v sheapehearde_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n and_o thief_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a shéepeheard_n because_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n than_o with_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbéeléeve_a multitude_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o wicked_a priest_n neither_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a name_n a._n because_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inwardelye_o raven_a wolf_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o c._n this_o porter_n or_o doorekéeper_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o approve_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o receyve_v and_o do_v gladlye_a honour_n they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v not_o other_o than_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o sheep_n by_o this_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o obedince_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o porter_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v link_v together_o that_o as_o the_o one_o go_v before_o so_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o former_a senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n even_o by_o their_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n a._n we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n c._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v before_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_a but_o also_o receyve_v the_o same_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o may_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n 5._o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n bu_n because_o the_o faithful_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o receyve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o chaste_a wife_n only_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n they_o do_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n neither_o do_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 6._o this_o proverb_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understode_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o foolishness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o proverb_n when_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtéene_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n bu_n when_o the_o phariseis_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o parable_n mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o c._n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v allegorical_a bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n c._n for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o similitude_n he_o now_o plainelye_o expound_v bu_n and_o he_o open_v certain_a thing_n by_o the_o conjecture_n whereof_o we_o may_v easelye_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o rest_n c._n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shéepheard_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o aloan_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v r._n christ_n also_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shéephearde_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o door_n by_o which_o everye_o faithful_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n sheepefolde_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v right_o in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o teach_v christ_n truelye_o and_o except_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o without_o mix_v the_o same_o with_o human_a tradition_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o quicken_v neither_o receyve_v any_o consolation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v all_o which_o desire_v salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a which_o forsake_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n open_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o 8._o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o even_o as_o many_o a._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslye_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a c._n but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n but_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o absurdlye_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plainelye_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o tip_n â–ª_o 1._o pet._n ay_o 21_o â–ª_o a._n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2i_fw-mi 2._o pet_n 1_o 2i_fw-mi r._n wherefore_o they_o
tyranny_n towards_o another_o man_n flock_n m._n christ_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o sheep_n 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepefould_a and_o one_o shepherd_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o have_v respeect_a unto_o the_o gentile_n bu_n mind_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o wherefore_o then_o and_o how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o what_o fold_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o not_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o shéepfoulde_n of_o christ_n no_o verilye_o but_o of_o the_o shéepfoulde_n of_o the_o jewishe_a synagogue_n c._n for_o he_o call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o old_a people_n a_o shéepfould_v by_o which_o collection_n they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n grow_v to_o one_o body_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v so_o severe_a the_o jew_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o other_o people_n that_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_n and_o fence_v they_o in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o unbeléeving_a howbeit_o the_o door_n of_o the_o fold_n be_v the_o free_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n establish_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mark_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jewrye_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o jewrye_n and_o in_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n so_o without_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n c._n for_o the_o unbeléeving_a in_o themselves_o can_v be_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n wherefore_o this_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o secréete_n election_n of_o the_o father_n because_o we_o be_v sheep_n already_o unto_o god_n before_o we_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v our_o shepherd_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o love_v us._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n rather_o know_v we_o than_o we_o he_o 5.10_o gala._n 5.10_o m._n they_o therefore_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v make_v neighbour_n and_o cittezen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o houshoulde_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v c._n he_o geve_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a insomuche_o that_o nothing_o can_v perish_v which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o secreete_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n be_v in_o due_a time_n make_v manifest_a by_o call_v and_o this_o call_n also_o be_v effectual_a when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o himself_o those_o to_o be_v his_o child_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n m._n furthermore_o christ_n challenge_v this_o bring_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o sheep_n to_o himself_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o apostle_n minister_n &_o joynt-worker_n or_o fellowelabourer_n of_o god_n 3.9_o i_o cor._n 3.9_o christ_n therefore_o bring_v his_o sheep_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v open_v illuminate_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enfold_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christ_n disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v associate_n with_o the_o jew_n here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o external_a accession_n answer_v answer_v or_o come_n to_o for_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n in_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v these_o prophecy_v fulfil_v 19.18_o esai_n 19.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o again_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v ten_o man_n take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n 8.23_o zach._n 8.23_o even_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o ascend_v into_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n xi_o math._n 8._o xi_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o rest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v lest_o they_o shall_v let_v he_o from_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v we_o so_o also_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o same_o property_n not_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o first_o nativitye_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v choose_v we_o to_o life_n the_o same_o also_o endue_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o call_n come_v we_o shall_v hear_v our_o heavenly_a sheaphearde_n call_v we_o and_o shall_v follow_v his_o voice_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o believe_v i4_n act_n i3_n i4_n so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordain_v to_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o judge_v any_o man_n rash_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v not_o come_v without_o delay_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v straight_o way_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n xlij_o gala._n ay_o xlij_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n which_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o hear_v but_o make_v delay_n for_o a_o tyme._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheapfoulde_v bu_n when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receyve_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hereby_o we_o see_v whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n babble_n and_o prate_v so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n they_o place_v the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o catholic_a obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o true_a unitye_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o under_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o to_o use_v these_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o
notwithstanding_o they_o feel_v afterward_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forgeven_v and_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n do_v not_o let_v but_o his_o tongue_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v than_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o man_n 8_o num_fw-la 2d_o 8_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v b._n for_o as_o god_n ordain_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o godly_a maiestrat_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v work_v many_o notable_a thing_n even_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o special_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n as_o we_o may_v read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n god_n king_n hart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v unwitting_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o end_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o do_v bring_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o matter_n to_o pass_v than_o ever_o they_o think_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o speciailye_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n god_n therefore_o work_v much_o more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o other_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 6_o whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a m._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v set_v in_o public_a office_n sometime_o prophesy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n i0_n i_o kin_n i0_n i0_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o kingly_a unction_n by_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o but_o as_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o his_o prophesy_v so_o other_o reprobate_n also_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n understande_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o geve_v only_o a_o sound_n without_o a_o mind_n whereas_o the_o godly_a always_o understande_v so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o office_n which_o they_o discharge_v c._n moreover_o very_o fond_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ridiculous_a who_o gather_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o must_v count_v for_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n to_o babble_n first_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o a_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v quite_o abolysh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o have_v appoint_v one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n secondlye_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priste_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o profit_v the_o priste_n that_o they_o embrace_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o obedience_n far_o from_o we_o which_o shall_v draw_v we_o to_o horrible_a apostasy_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n blaspheme_v and_o prophesi_v with_o on_o voice_n they_o which_o obai_fw-mi his_o word_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o embrace_v the_o blasphemye_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o romish_a caiphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v dye_v for_o the_o people_n b._n this_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o jew_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n to_o get_v honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o world_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n first_o of_o all_o the_o euangele_a show_v that_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o one_o for_o so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o under_o christ_n thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o christ_n gather_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v paul_n also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n i0_n ephe._n i._n i0_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o disagrement_n take_v away_o we_o must_v be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o among_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v gather_v daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o shepfould_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n also_o mean_v that_o the_o reconcillyation_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n r._n for_o every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n i0_n rom._n i0_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n gather_v the_o disperse_v son_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o into_o a_o corporal_a body_n for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o therefore_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n far_o asunder_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v always_o gather_v tegether_o into_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v miserable_o dispearce_v and_o in_o error_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v by_o error_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o their_o election_n before_o they_o be_v call_v who_o at_o the_o last_o by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o x._o chapter_n go_v before_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n tegether_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n find_v for_o the_o which_o jesus_n as_o the_o common_a troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o now_o they_o seek_v occasyon_n every_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v wise_o consult_v of_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o nature_n boldness_n and_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o matter_n once_o cruel_o begin_v a._n for_o what_o great_a cruelty_n and_o madness_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v than_o when_o the_o member_n with_o one_o consent_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppress_v which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o desyer_n special_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o unto_o a_o
to_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n not_o by_o erroure_n and_o foolishness_n but_o by_o brutish_a dogged_a malice_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o war_n against_o god_n r._n for_o admit_v that_o christ_n break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_v sedytyon_n what_o fault_n have_v lazarus_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v dye_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n m._n what_o do_v lazarus_n save_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o qickener_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v suficient_a cause_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n bu_n christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o myracl_n but_o neither_o the_o restoar_n of_o the_o half_a to_o his_o limb_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a nor_o any_o other_o miracle_n make_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o do_v this_o for_o this_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o wonderful_a and_o do_v after_o many_o other_o and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v furthermore_o when_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o see_v they_o have_v here_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o complain_v they_o be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v moreover_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o beggar_n but_o as_o for_o lazarus_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wealth_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o with_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bethanie_n m._n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o that_o many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o go_v away_o for_o this_o vex_v they_o for_o this_o go_v away_o be_v a_o clean_a forsake_v of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n cast_v of_o their_o yoke_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v easy_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o they_o a._n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o teacher_n for_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o antechrist_n and_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a ceremony_n 27_o joh._n i0_n 27_o for_o what_o felloweshippe_n be_v there_o between_o righteousenesse_n and_o unrighteousenesse_n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v a_o faithful_a man_n with_o a_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n 4_z 2_z cor_n 6_o 4_z c._n moreover_o see_v satan_n whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o obscure_v they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n bu_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n fret_v and_o fume_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o verse_n 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o diciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a of_o he_o and_o that_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o c._n even_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o springe_n by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n appear_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophesy_v but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o they_o a_o dumb_a and_o vain_a show_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v then_o they_o remember_v c._n here_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v noated_a which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o scripture_n their_o guide_n and_o scoolemaistris_n to_o directe_v their_o mind_n to_o right_a and_o pure_a consideration_n for_o we_o without_o we_o have_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n this_o grace_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o ample_a manner_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o the_o scence_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n also_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n bare_a record_n m._n the_o euangeliste_n can_v forget_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lrzarus_n c._n therefore_o he_o repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v forth_o to_o mete_v christ_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v forth_o by_o heap_n because_o every_o where_o the_o rumour_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n be_v spread_v abroad_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marye_n see_v they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n m._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a desyer_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n bury_v the_o more_o god_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o and_o geve_v unto_o they_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o 19_o the_o phariseis_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v all_o the_o whoal_n world_n go_v after_o he_o bu_n the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o more_o the_o anger_n wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v inflame_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o christ_n gloriouse_a act_n and_o by_o his_o evident_a preach_n insomuch_o that_o as_o mad_a man_n and_o man_n want_v counsel_n they_o be_v constrain_v almost_o to_o despair_v for_o they_o cry_v with_o great_a fury_n and_o outrage_n perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o c._n by_o which_o word_n they_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a exprobration_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o negligence_n as_o if_o
heaven_n to_o sytte_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o kill_v i_o namely_o that_o the_o whoale_n world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n may_v follow_v i_o for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n bide_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v uppe_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n m._n the_o people_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o purpose_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o their_o own_o malice_n blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o account_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v dye_v whenas_o the_o law_n promise_v everlasting_a continuance_n to_o the_o messiah_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o as_o though_o boath_n be_v not_o exppress_v in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o but_o these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n of_o the_o last_o part_n 37.25_o 2_o kin._n 7.16_o psalm_n 4.7_o psal_n 72.17_o psa_n 89.30_o psa_n 100.4_o psa_n 127.2_o esai_n 9.7_o esai_n 40.8_o ezec._n 37.25_o m_o here_z they_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n evenas_fw-la christ_n use_v this_o word_n law_n before_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o they_o lean_v be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c._n but_o the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n be_v for_o that_o they_o look_v for_o worldelye_o pomp_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n a._n but_o very_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v considere_v this_o which_o peter_n teach_v namely_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v xi_o i_o pet._n i_o xi_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v esay_n and_o danyell_n prophesy_v of_o 26_o esay_n 53.2_o dan._n 9_o 26_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o receive_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 24.26_o luk._n 24.26_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n this_o question_n contain_v a_o mock_n or_o scorn_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o that_o short_a refutation_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o as_o thy_o own_o confession_n argue_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o 35._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_o least_o the_o darkness_n come_v one_o you_fw-mi for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a wot_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v bu_n he_o may_v in_o few_o word_n have_v make_v answer_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n namely_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o messiah_n be_v boath_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a for_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v a_o obscure_a answer_n and_o more_o plentiful_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n howebéeit_n by_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v friendly_a admonish_v we_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o for_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n and_o also_o threaten_v to_o take_v short_o his_o light_n from_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n his_o light_n shall_v remain_v with_o they_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o your_o darkness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n he_o geve_v they_o a_o privy_a nip_n for_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a forsake_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o forshewe_v concern_v the_o cross_n you_o make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n at_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v it_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o have_v christ_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o now_o while_o occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o he_o which_o forslow_v the_o haruesâ—e_n shall_v hunger_n in_o winter_n but_o he_o which_o fetch_v his_o harvest_n in_o summer_n be_v wise_a now_o be_v your_o harvest_n now_o you_o have_v the_o light_n with_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o so_o walk_v that_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v you_o not_o and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v you_o be_v blind_a m._n in_o fine_a he_o show_v they_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 43_o mat_n 21_o 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v be_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o unbéeléeve_a for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousenesse_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o set_v the_o son_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 16_o esay_n 60_o 16_o nor_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o everlasting_a light_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n must_v walk_v wary_o because_o darkness_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a night_n have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n because_o few_o will_v come_v to_o the_o bright_a shine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o they_o which_o use_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n somuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o bu_n he_o show_v the_o discommoditye_n which_o the_o unbeléeve_a receive_v and_o to_o terrifye_v they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o light_n do_v err_v all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n without_o fall_v or_o the_o peril_n of_o stomble_a and_o christ_n now_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n except_o he_o shine_v unto_o us._n 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_n believe_v on_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o hide_v bim_n self_n from_o they_o bu_n this_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n be_v very_o grave_a and_o weighty_a to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v a_o most_o large_a reward_n c._n for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o be_v
be_v trouble_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o such_o trouble_n be_v for_o their_o profit_n christ_n do_v they_o no_o injury_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o childeren_fw-mi of_o god_n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n for_o thereby_o they_o have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v so_o handle_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o point_a out_n with_o the_o finger_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v manifest_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o church_n secret_a disease_n which_o may_v not_o behyd_v 23._o there_o be_v one_o of_o jesus_n disciple_n lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n even_o he_o who_o jesus_n love_v m._n this_o dsiciple_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o evangelist_n which_o wroat_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n and_o the_o special_a love_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v evident_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o contrary_a to_o charity_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v some_o more_o than_o other_o some_o but_o our_o love_n special_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o howesoever_o we_o love_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n from_o this_o scope_n christ_n go_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n but_o we_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o such_o be_v our_o vain_a disposition_n that_o there_o be_v few_o which_o in_o love_a man_n come_v any_o whit_n the_o near_a unto_o god_n very_o our_o love_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o frame_v except_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o fifte_a verse_n of_o the_o leventh_o chapter_n lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n c._n this_o lean_v at_o this_o day_n may_v seem_v scarce_o mannerlye_v but_o such_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n as_o we_o do_v but_o when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o shoe_n they_o go_v up_o upon_o certain_a little_a bed_n make_v for_o the_o purpose_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v boulster_v up_o lie_v half_o upwarde_o christ_n therefore_o do_v associate_v and_o join_v for_o humanity_n sake_n the_o same_o disciple_n with_o he_o who_o he_o special_o love_v and_o make_v he_o lean_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o his_o breast_n 24_o to_o he_o beckon_v simon_n peter_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v m._n we_o may_v still_o behold_v a_o certain_a continual_a zeal_n in_o this_o apostle_n towards_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o demand_v the_o question_n we_o must_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o modesty_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o fear_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v reprehend_v he_o again_o before_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o let_v be_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o himself_o he_o seek_v to_o demand_v by_o another_o name_o by_o he_o who_o he_o see_v to_o lean_v familliarlye_o upon_o the_o lord_n bosom_n therefore_o modest_o he_o require_v this_o disciple_n privilye_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o this_o traitor_n shall_v be_v 25._o he_z them_z when_o he_o lean_v on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o m._n this_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n favour_n when_o he_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n bosoome_n fulfil_v the_o request_n of_o peter_n and_o softlye_o ask_v christ_n say_v lord_n who_o be_v it_o which_o dare_v commit_v such_o wckednesse_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o geve_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o he_o wet_v the_o sop_n &_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n m._n matthew_n show_v that_o when_o everye_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v 26.23_o mat._n 26.23_o he_o which_o put_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o luke_n say_v and_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 22.21_o luk._n 22.21_o also_o this_o our_o evangelist_n report_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o which_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lyft_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o but_o by_o these_o word_n the_o traitor_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o know_v because_o he_o alone_a do_v not_o eat_v with_o christ_n yet_o this_o note_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v so_o special_o give_v that_o john_n may_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o judas_n c._n christ_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o open_o know_v may_v have_v point_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o finger_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v ta_o geve_v only_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o judas_n may_v be_v know_v to_o one_o and_o no_o more_o moreover_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o john_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o in_o due_a time_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o christ_n upon_o wise_a consideration_n differ_v the_o manifestation_n of_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a content_n that_o hypocrite_n shall_v lie_v hide_v untyl_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a light_n m._n also_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reach_v unto_o everye_n one_o bread_n and_o such_o like_a meat_n as_o be_v before_o he_o on_o the_o table_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o r._n have_v not_o judas_n satan_n before_o by_o satan_n he_o murmur_v against_o marye_n which_o anoint_v christ_n by_o satan_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr to_o betray_v christ_n bu_n 2d_o luk._n 2d_o and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v jesus_n how_o then_o after_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sop_n do_v satan_n invade_v judas_n answer_v answer_v and_o enter_v into_o he_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v m._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o more_o full_a and_o vehement_a impulsion_n of_o satan_n c._n for_o as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n even_o so_o now_o when_o judas_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v with_o violent_a impulsion_n be_v carry_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o for_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n profit_n by_o degree_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v increase_v with_o new_a gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evenso_fw-la when_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n deprive_v they_o of_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a sense_n make_v they_o mansion_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o when_o man_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a scence_n they_o may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n and_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o wickedness_n as_o even_o beast_n do_v abhor_v au._n the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o the_o sop_n enter_v into_o the_o traitor_n that_o he_o now_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v more_o full_o possess_v he_o into_o who_o at_o the_o first_o he_o enter_v to_o deceive_v c._n wherefore_o we_o must_v walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o if_o we_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n by_o our_o wickedness_n he_o do_v at_o the_o last_o delyver_v we_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n moreover_o the_o sop_n which_o christ_n reach_v unto_o judas_n give_v not_o to_o satan_n place_n and_o enterye_n but_o rather_o judas_n receyve_v the_o same_o deliver_v himself_o whole_o to_o satan_n this_o sop_n very_o be_v the_o occasion_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o so_o great_a forbearaunce_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o christ_n ought_v even_o to_o have_v mollefy_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n but_o his_o incurable_a obstinacy_n deserve_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n shall_v by_o satan_n more_o harden_v the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o by_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n do_v heap_n coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o
they_o do_v put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n to_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v add_v as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o apostel_n of_o fallse_a deal_n but_o also_o it_o be_v blasphemuse_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o writing_n come_v as_o yet_o from_o young_a instruct_v scholar_n and_o novice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluose_fw-la addition_n but_o now_o see_v their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepetunall_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o their_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o without_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o vain_a &_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o define_v and_o afirme_v that_o those_o secret_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v be_v but_o childish_a and_o trifle_a joy_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a they_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptize_v bell_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o selebrat_v mass_n but_o how_o do_v fool_n and_o child_n learn_v which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n very_o perfect_v m_o these_o be_v jolly_a fellow_n which_o place_n the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o the_o disciple_n can_v conceive_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conceyve_v and_o carry_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o notable_a and_o erce_a lend_v ceremony_n of_o day_n of_o meal_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a b._n for_o they_o contend_v &_o affirm_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v his_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v as_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolishlye_a speak_v r._n for_o see_v those_o ceremony_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n stay_n ourselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v see_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a beyond_o the_o same_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v for_o in_o this_o consist_v high_a breadth_n and_o depth_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 28_o ephe_n 3_o 28_o this_o knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o other_o knoweledg_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasur_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n i_o gala._n 3_o i_o he_o do_v not_o immagin_v any_o unknowen_a christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v lively_o depaint_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o evenas_a it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v but_o lest_o any_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n shall_v remain_v christ_n himself_o afterward_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o with_o all_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v c._n many_o restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n a._n for_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28_o act_n xi_o 28_o some_o which_o forshew_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o agabus_n xâ—_n acts._n xxi_o xâ—_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o famine_n to_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o forshew_v to_o the_o brother_n also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n xxix_o act_n xx_o xxix_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a 4_z i_o tim._n 4_o i_z 2_z tim._n 3_o 19_o 2._o pet_n 2._o i_o jude._n i_o 4_z c._n howbeit_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v straight_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n comprehend_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a wisdom_n paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesyans_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n bring_v procee_v from_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o either_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o wear_v inferioure_fw-fr to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceyve_v with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receyve_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o mention_v of_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n by_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n i3_n ephe._n i._n i3_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v the_o sertaynty_a of_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n to_o conclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 17._o john_n 17._o but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n evenas_a christ_n often_o time_n testify_v of_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o which_o shall_v rather_o establish_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n m._n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o desyer_n to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o discipl_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v another_o comforter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o divide_v from_o he_o as_o though_o by_o they_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o another_o man_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o which_o they_o take_v very_o grevouslye_o for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o c._n many_o dream_n that_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v unto_o they_o more_o profound_a matter_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n after_o this_o error_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a as_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o take_v his_o leave_n 24_o gala._n 3_o 24_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n from_o this_o ground_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o mahometism_n have_v come_v for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n be_v much_o unlyke_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrne_n from_o another_o as_o though_o christ_n
he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n hand_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a rule_n of_o prayer_n devise_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o captain_n and_o master_n 4_z math._n 5_o 4_z but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n 1_z i_o tim_n 2_o 1_z also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 34_o luk._n 23_o 34_o c._n furthermore_o christ_n himself_o pray_v after_o this_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n say_v father_n forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v m._n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n 15_z 2_z cor._n 5_o 15_z for_o as_o say_v paul_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n final_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoal_n world_n 2_z i_o john_n 2_o 2_z how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n see_v he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n question_v and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoale_n world_n c._n this_o may_v be_v bréef_o answer_v that_o these_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o restrain_v to_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n answer_v answer_v we_o ought_v to_o wish_v this_o and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o pray_v therewithal_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n wish_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v of_o and_o do_v leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v another_o sertayne_v special_a cause_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o christ_n prayer_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bare_a scence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o from_o the_o feel_v of_o his_o father_n secret_a judgemente_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v through_o faith_n m._n therefore_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v which_o so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n by_o prayer_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o love_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n must_v first_o begin_v with_o faith_n christ_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n come_v of_o this_o donation_n if_o so_o be_v this_o donation_n be_v the_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o election_n go_v before_o the_o same_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n now_o see_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o faith_n of_o election_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o seek_v to_o race_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o knoweledg_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_z also_o be_v here_o reproove_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o election_n geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousenesse_n of_o life_n and_o to_o negligence_n and_o slew_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n whenas_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o move_v they_o to_o all_o godliness_n evenas_a christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n furthermore_o whereas_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_v it_o bring_v great_a horror_n and_o fear_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n run_v headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o death_n to_o hell_n and_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o unbeléevinge_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v overcome_v in_o christ_n through_o prayer_n all_o the_o evelles_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o world_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o as_o it_o live_v wicked_o so_o by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v condemn_v m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v these_o hearty_o who_o we_o know_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o r._n this_o be_v a_o confyrmation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o christ_n obtain_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n be_v he_o the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n m._n to_o the_o father_n béelonge_v the_o sempiternal_a divinity_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o angel_n man_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n christ_n therefore_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v sertain_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o hebr._n i_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o commend_v no_o other_o unto_o thou_o than_o those_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o which_o thou_o haste_v not_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v r._n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v hear_v to_o speak_v spetial_o of_o the_o elect_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n that_o christ_n take_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v those_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o save_v when_o he_o add_v and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o have_v care_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n see_v they_o seek_v whole_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v glorify_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v neaver_o cease_v to_o have_v care_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v gloryfy_v and_o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o to_o seek_v diligent_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n and_o fourthly_a to_o express_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o now_o be_o i_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o i_o come_v too_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v c._n now_o
of_o one_o spirit_n 4.5_o ephe._n 4.5_o and_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v one_o lord_n c._n therefore_o he_o prefix_v again_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v lame_a disperse_v and_o confound_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o repair_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o same_o must_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 4.13_o ephe._n 4.13_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o unity_n christ_n unity_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o horrible_a the_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o he_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n unity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n m._n but_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o unity_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v one_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o of_o discord_n r._n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o fast_n another_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o fellow_n believe_v in_o saint_n nicholas_n and_o that_o fellow_n in_o saint_n michael_n some_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o some_o in_o saint_n anne_n and_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o true_a unity_n be_v among_o christian_n only_a which_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n which_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o saviour_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n a._n saint_n john_n comprehend_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o in_o few_o word_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowsippe_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 12.12_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o rom._n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v c._n some_o by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v but_o because_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n the_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o opition_n be_v better_a allow_v in_o the_o .25_o verse_n follow_v he_o separate_v the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o put_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o word_n know_v see_v the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v understande_v and_o perceyve_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o sense_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o perch_n into_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o sincere_a sight_n r._n christ_n therefore_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v by_o divine_a authority_n into_o this_o world_n and_o this_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 4.32_o act._n 4.32_o when_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o c._n mark_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o example_n express_v in_o christ_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o make_v scotfree_a to_o enrich_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o frame_v anew_o which_o before_o be_v decay_v and_o destroy_v by_o sin_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n but_o also_o have_v the_o express_a picture_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n engrave_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o face_n open_a and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o signet_n be_v express_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o his_o father_n understande_v the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n he_o will_v speak_v anon_o other_o some_o refere_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o that_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o place_n may_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o mark_n the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 16.17_o maâ—_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n by_o this_o word_n glory_n understande_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n c._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v now_o open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o member_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o condite_fw-la head_n to_o diverse_a place_n by_o pipe_n serve_v diverse_a city_n and_o water_v sundry_a field_n when_o he_o add_v and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o haste_v love_v they_o thou_o
doctrine_n bring_v a_o double_a profit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o must_v cast_v off_o from_o they_o carnal_a affection_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n send_v mary_n unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o be_v c._n but_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_a i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o not_o to_o abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n &_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o faithful_a thither_o with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v felicity_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v therefore_o we_o also_o must_v ascend_v except_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v assend_v to_o god_n he_o do_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o deperture_n for_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a presence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ascend_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o places_z be_v note_v but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n everye_o where_o shed_v forth_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n m._n also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n but_o add_v also_o and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n that_o he_o have_v c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v sure_o trust_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n also_o this_o trust_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n be_v no_o rashness_n moreover_o christ_n call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v also_o here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n christ_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v our_o brother_n that_o therewithal_o also_o we_o must_v account_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o marry_o magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o she_o a._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v marry_o magdalene_n obey_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v like_a be_v much_o greeve_v that_o she_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o she_o tell_v unto_o the_o disciple_n two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o one_o be_v that_o she_o shad_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o she_o have_v see_v he_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o she_o who_o before_o have_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o remove_n away_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o command_v mary_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o a_o earthly_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o mary_n the_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o put_v away_o have_v conceyve_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n before_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o luke_n report_v that_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n saint_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n c._n he_o now_o begin_v to_o show_v here_o how_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n bu_n for_o he_o set_v his_o lively_a body_n before_o his_o ten_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v c._n and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o manifest_a bu_n the_o apostle_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o now_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a courage_n again_o they_o come_v together_o look_v now_o for_o more_o happy_a success_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o tempest_n of_o affliction_n do_v disperse_v we_o let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o fellowship_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n very_o delte_v most_o gentel_o with_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n but_o till_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v m._n the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n be_v not_o to_o shut_v their_o door_n in_o the_o day_n tyme._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o in_o a_o secret_a assembly_n be_v afeard_a of_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o and_n in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o godly_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o secret_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o they_o for_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a man_n sometime_o be_v afraid_a but_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afeard_a that_o they_o bewray_v the_o infyrmitie_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o jew_n as_o yet_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v the_o door_n be_v not_o only_o open_v but_o also_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n public_o abroad_o fear_v neither_o thretninge_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n but_o deryde_v they_o even_o as_o trifle_n and_o sport_n of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o